Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	write_v	writer_n	year_n	147	3	4.5699	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

end_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o mortal_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sibyl_n but_o say_v lactantius_n speak_v to_o this_o of_o the_o sibyl_n nevertheless_o all_o universal_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n by_o poetical_a licentiousness_n corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o in_o that_o they_o fang_v that_o man_n have_v finish_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o as_o virgil_n say_v when_o all_o these_o soul_n have_v turn_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o forgetful_a river_n of_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n god_n call_v forth_o these_o unmindful_a in_o a_o great_a troup_n that_o they_o may_v see_v again_o these_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o convex_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v again_o begin_v willing_o to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n herein_o their_o understanding_n deceive_v they_o say_v lactantius_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o may_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god._n by_o god_n lactantius_n mean_v christ_n as_o he_o open_o explain_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a afore_o of_o which_o resurrection_n say_v lactant._n chap._n 23._o the_o philosopher_n also_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o as_o corrupt_o as_o the_o poet_n for_o pythagoras_n dispute_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n but_o foolish_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v make_v up_o of_o euphorbus_n his_o soul_n chrysippus_n speak_v better_a who_o as_o cicero_n say_v establish_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v providence_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o this_o seeing_z *_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o present_a life_n after_o certain_a wheeling_n about_o of_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o this_o very_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mortal_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v godliness_n shall_v again_o live_v upon_o earth_n god_n give_v they_o both_z spirit_z honour_n and_o life_n chap._n 24._o lactantius_n faith_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v confusion_n of_o all_o mortal_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a himself_o shall_v come_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n to_o judge_v the_o soul_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o say_v lactantius_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o just_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v *_o converse_v among_o man_n a_o thousand_o *_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o *_o a_o most_o righteous_a government_n which_o somewhere_o the_o sibyl_n proclaim_v hear_v i_o o_o you_o man_n the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v lactantius_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o *_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o *_o dead_n shall_v be_v overdo_n the_o dead_a as_o judge_n but_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v triumph_v over_o by_o the_o just_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o forger_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v *_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o shall_v *_o be_v in_o hold_v all_o the_o thousand_o *_o year_n es_fw-mi of_o thecelestial_a empire_n under_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n after_o who_o come_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a c●●ie_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o *_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o builder_n thereof_o god_n together_o with_o his_o just_a one_o rule_v shall_v abide_v which_o city_n the_o *_o sibyl_n thus_o point_v out_o and_o the_o city_n which_o god_n make_v the_o same_o he_o make_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n then_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v joy_v in_o freedom_n from_o dominion_n of_o evil_a all_o beast_n and_o bird_n not_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o poet_n touch_v the_o golden_a age_n show_v their_o error_n in_o this_o that_o mistake_v the_o prophet_n who_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o past_a though_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o come_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o past_a allege_v also_o the_o sibyl_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o most_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a life_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o shall_v adore_v and_o honour_v the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v lactantius_n chap._n 25._o be_v those_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n and_o word_n i_o deem_v not_o needfullto_n set_v down_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o but_o now_o say_v above_o that_o that_o *_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o *_o six_o thousand_o year_n *_o shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o last_o con_v ☞_o ☞_o clusion_n of_o they_o do_v now_o draw_v near_o touch_v the_o sign_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a they_o teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a history_n which_o writer_n although_o they_o vary_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o number_n differ_v yet_o every_o man_n expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o beyond_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o yea_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n *_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o that_o head_n of_o *_o the_n world_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v *_o he_o ruin_n instead_o of_o rome_n *_o as_o the_o sibylls_n foretell_v who_o *_o doubt_n but_o the_o end_n to_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o come_v we_o say_v say_v lactantius_n chap._n 26._o a_o little_a afore_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o that_o same_o prince_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o be_v when_o the_o 7000_o year_n shall_v *_o begin_v to_o determine_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o just_a to_o war_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n whereupon_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o who_o shall_v besiege_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v they_o unto_o one_o man_n with_o many_o terrible_a shake_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o wonderful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a

certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historiâ_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o form_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p●_n 27.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●●a_o 26.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v more_o minute_n or_o less_o i.e._n imperfect_a or_o vile_a because_o of_o foreknowledge_n for_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v sin_n therefore_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n accrd_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o shall_v shine_v forth_o the_o apparition_n or_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o than_o as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a earth_n holy_a a_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o david_n before_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n cry_v out_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n a_o land_n of_o the_o meck_n and_o humble_a for_o bless_a say_v christ_n matth._n 5.5_o be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n s_o aith_o isa_n 26.6_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o fifty_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o whereof_o if_o this_o form_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o every_o man_n interpretation_n be_v safe_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2_o judge_n whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o form_n and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o same_o opinion_n continue_v throughout_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o and_o perhaps_o something_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o and_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o perhaps_o few_o observe_v that_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o real_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v so_o accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o examine_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o consider_v mind_n if_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o even_o so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n though_o now_o a_o antiquity_n in_o parallel_n with_o late_a time_n this_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v give_v to_o that_o age_n as_o a_o catechismal_a fundamental_a opinion_n king_n edward_n the_o fixth_v his_o catechism_n allege_n for_o our_o opinion_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o true_a christian_a or_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o fixth_v his_o time_n and_o by_o that_o king_n authorize_v may_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n explicate_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o q._n how_o be_v that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v understand_v a._n we_o ask_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o how_o or_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n ☞_o ☞_o without_o humane_a help_n which_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o the_o image_n describe_v by_o daniel_n how_o or_o that_o the_o only_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v possess_v and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o slay_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v may_v live_v and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n god_n grant_v say_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o questionist_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v most_o speedy_o in_o mr._n fox_n his_o martyrologie_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n philpot_n that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v bring_v this_o catechism_n with_o they_o but_o what_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v aught_o there_o mention_v about_o it_o the_o king_n letter_n before_o it_o begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o explicata_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o compendious_a and_o plain_a way_n or_o form_n of_o catechism_n write_v by_o a_o learnedman_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o we_o commit_v the_o perusal_n and_o trial_n thereof_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n be_v put_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_z thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a shall_v at_o last_o cease_v now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o circumstance_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o thou_o answ_n i_o will_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o same_o apostle_n attest_v the_o heaven_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n estuate_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o world_n like_a as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v bee_n bring_v to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o the_o little_a world_n man_n imitate_v shall_v likewise_o be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n and_o so_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o who_o use_n the_o great_a world_n be_v

plain_a text_n without_o sophistication_n or_o allegorise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pace_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a or_o light_n can_v lead_v we_o three_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v glorious_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o several_a text_n and_o so_o it_o rather_o hasten_v then_o prorogue_n four_o turn_v to_o cornelius_n alapide_v on_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n direction_n think_v to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o find_v only_o this_o of_o that_o business_n that_o he_o say_v we_o approach_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o saint_n vincent_n who_o die_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o do_v confident_o preach_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a oracle_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o year_n be_v now_o near_o expire_v four_o so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n malachy_n a.b._n of_o hibernia_n who_o life_n st._n bernard_n do_v write_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o cornelius_n alapide_v say_v and_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v two_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n another_o from_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n or_o tradition_n the_o other_o intimate_v a_o scripture_n viz._n that_o mat._n 24.14_o but_o there_o be_v no_o almost_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v true_a that_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o china_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o tartar_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o and_o we_o say_v so_o but_o now_o but_o that_o we_o set_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o beside_o scripture_n neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o his_o alapide_a have_v prove_v it_o one_o jot_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o some_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v we_o do_v prorogare_fw-la ultra_fw-la mille_fw-la adminimum_fw-la annos_fw-la indefinito_o auctario_fw-la that_o we_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o indefinite_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o be_v it_o indefinite_a if_o indefinite_a how_o be_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o alapide_n confess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ibid._n ¶_o three_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n in_o our_o point_n feign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la triumphant_a and_o tranquillous_a contrary_a to_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n yea_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a on_o dan._n 12._o that_o for_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n and_o afore_o the_o triumph_n come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v and_o be_v tranquillous_a many_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v innumerable_a place_n in_o o._n t._n and_o just_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n compare_v with_o dan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afore_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o weak_a faith_n not_o of_o no_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v the_o sad_a antecedent_n to_o the_o joyful_a comedian_n catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o dan._n 12._o and_o rev._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 19_o set_v it_o out_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n to_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o after_o to_o settle_v that_o their_o triumph_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o incarnate_a when_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v low_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nathanael_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o but_o when_o manifest_a he_o raise_v they_o high_a so_o at_o his_o next_o come_v ¶_o four_o inconvenience_n be_v say_v the_o doctor_n it_o do_v interpose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antichrist_n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v before_o the_o last_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o so_o do_v st._n john_n most_o emphatical_o interpose_v compare_v rev._n 19_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o ch._n 20.4_o compare_v with_o v._n 12._o and_o so_o methodical_o and_o exact_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v his_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o at_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 12.13_o compare_v with_o isaiah_n 65.17_o ¶_o five_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v invent_v such_o a_o assumption_n of_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n feign_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o body_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v get_v child_n possess_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o drs._n assumption_n of_o body_n feign_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o dr._n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o we_o can_v divine_v what_o the_o papist_n may_v dream_v this_o arrow_n do_v not_o appear_v ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o hold_v up_o our_o buckler_n second_o for_o the_o bring_v soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_n be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n especial_o see_v they_o that_o return_v in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v overthrow_v a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v three_o for_o their_o beget_v child_n at_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o what_o grand_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v seeing_z adam_z once_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o carnality_n of_o mind_n when_o his_o soul_n come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o conceive_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o imply_v our_o state_n then_o shall_v be_v as_o innocent_a adam_n be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v enjoy_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o happiness_n not_o sin_n or_o carnality_n in_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 19.29_o if_o the_o full_a of_o happiness_n in_o glory_n shall_v fill_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v suitable_a to_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o the_o preface_n upon_o earth_n proportional_o but_o the_o doctor_n object_n but_o with_o a_o fortasse_fw-la perhaps_o four_o for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v earthly_a yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o adam_z in_o innocency_n for_o five_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n shall_v die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n or_o any_o more_o see_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v only_o be_v change_v ¶_o 6_o the_o six_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n do_v raise_v up_o again_o papism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n then_o for_o man_n to_o die_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o

heighten_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o joint_a accomplishment_n to_o letter_n and_o spirit_n each_o in_o other_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o state_n have_v its_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o letter_n those_o three_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o i_o the_o testimony_n and_o entrance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o indubitable_a evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v miraculous_a the_o lord_n descend_v to_o veil_n for_o a_o season_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o being_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n under_o a_o mean_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o our_o natural_a sense_n or_o whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v mysterious_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o his_o appearance_n transfigure_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o glorify_a body_n that_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o beauty_n eye_n to_o eye_n their_o glorify_a eye_n to_o his_o glorify_a eye_n or_o whether_o both_o these_o according_a to_o those_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 24.30_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o ph._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o these_o several_a end_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o the_o jew_n glorification_n to_o the_o saint_n renovation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o 2._o principal_a point_n in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o change_n in_o the_o live_a saint_n equivalent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n thus_o each_o particular_a saint_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o this_o state_n answer_v that_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o paradisical_a state_n his_o soul_n enter_v into_o paradise_n at_o his_o death_n his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n re-assumed_n into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o head_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the●seat_a of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o also_o be_v spiritulize_v then_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o glorify_a inhabitant_n the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o glass_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o description_n of_o its_o spirituality_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a gold_n for_o its_o solid_a simple_a substance_n for_o its_o shine_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a glass_n for_o its_o transparency_n clearness_n and_o through-lightsomnesse_n octob._n 19_o 1653._o peter_z sterry_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o order_n bear_v date_n the_o 6._o instant_a for_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o treatise_n pen_v by_o dr._n homes_n and_o to_o report_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o i_o certify_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o position_n which_o though_o not_o a_o few_o haué_fw-fr besit_fw-la at_v about_o and_o some_o oppose_v yet_o have_v gain_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o very_a many_o both_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a essay_n and_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v peruse_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a travel_n of_o this_o author_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v this_o great_a point_n so_o clear_o state_v so_o large_o discuss_v so_o strong_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n throughout_o as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o also_o divers_a other_o considerable_a point_n be_v collateral_o handle_v all_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o result_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n by_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o beat_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cautious_o forelaid_a and_o prevent_v all_o such_o abuse_n by_o show_v the_o exceed_a spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o state_n to_o which_o as_o none_o but_o the_o true_o holy_a shall_v attain_v so_o have_v attain_v it_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v this_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n octob._n 13._o 1653._o joseph_n caryll_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n large_o discuss_v in_o five_o book_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n quotationum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la specimina_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la epitome_n totius_fw-la primilibri_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la pro_fw-la extraneis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la judaeis_n latin_a reddita_fw-la i._o book_n of_o the_o general_n and_o main_a position_n libre_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la &_o summariâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la chap._n i._n the_o position_n propound_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n satan_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v bind_v which_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v but_o do_v ere_o long_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o new-creation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la diutinè_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la satana_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la ligato_fw-la nondum_fw-la incaeptos_fw-la brevi_fw-la incaepturos_fw-la indeque_fw-la implendos_fw-la tam_fw-la visibili_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la mirandâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriâ_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la generalis_fw-la epocham_n a_o sacrosanctissimis_fw-la scripture_n passim_fw-la asseritur_fw-la section_n i._o the_o position_n expound_v §_o 1_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o elect_n from_o time_n to_o time_n extant_a afore_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v who_o character_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n limb_v to_o the_o life_n where_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v decipher_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o table_n or_o frame_n viz._n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o in_o which_o word_n i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o the_o three_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v behead_n synechdochical_o signify_v all_o persecution_n either_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v for_o assert_v the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n or_o more_o general_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n thereof_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v afore_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o heathen-roman_a tenfold_a persecution_n and_o after_o in_o the_o antichristian-roman_a persecution_n and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o several_a country_n in_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n persecution_n or_o for_o both_o §_o 3_o the_o second_o character_n be_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n no_o nor_o his_o image_n those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n reverence_v not_o either_o apparent_a gross_a idolatry_n or_o specious_a refine_a under_o the_o

both_o in_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o song_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o most_o learned_o observe_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o saint_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 6._o only_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o in_o chap._n 5._o and_o on_o earth_n not_o express_v in_o chap._n 20._o reign_v in_o both_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o additional_a to_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n i_o only_o allege_v these_o scripture_n now_o but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o eminent_a reign_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o scripture-language_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v after_o christ_n assist_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n ample_o discuss_v these_o text_n to_o your_o content_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o observe_v well_o and_o he_o must_v observe_v the_o scripture_n more_o accurate_o than_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o its_o two_o limb_n of_o seven_o and_o three_o horn_n dan._n 7.24_o pope_n and_o turk_n rome_n and_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o a_o meditate_a mind_n may_v present_o divine_a much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o saint_n state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v above_o former_a condition_n sect_n ii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la §_o 1_o 1_o sancti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 4._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivere_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la regnare_fw-la mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la ad_fw-la distinguendos_fw-la palam_fw-la impios_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la mortuos_fw-la religione_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la candorem_fw-la simulantes_fw-la ob_fw-la latum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la vel_fw-la ●ama_fw-la aures_fw-la tremore_fw-la intus_fw-la occupante_fw-la obtundit_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la haud_fw-la regnant_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la millenarium_fw-la serviant_fw-la peccato_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la sint_fw-la mancipia_fw-la §_o 2_o 2._o sancti_fw-la verò_fw-la ità_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la regnant_fw-la ut_fw-la praesens_fw-la eorum_fw-la conditio_fw-la omnes_fw-la supereminet_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la transactas_fw-la cujus_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la hic_fw-la tangere_fw-la solùm_fw-la licebit_fw-la cùm_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la tractatum_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la illius_fw-la subjectum_fw-la detulimus_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicere_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la tum_fw-la animâ_fw-la tum_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la gloriosissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la summam_fw-la per_fw-la part_n è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loc_fw-la be_v habemus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la recensere_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la dan._n cap._n 7._o v._n 26._o sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la eius_fw-la quartae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la &_o perdendo_fw-la u●que_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regni_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la excelsorurn_n cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominationes_fw-la ei_o seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonii_fw-la verba_fw-la phrase_n ordo_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la observanti_fw-la animo_fw-la rem_fw-la nostram_fw-la facilè_fw-la comprobabunt_fw-la apocalyps_n 7.9_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la turba_n multa_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tribubus_fw-la &_o lingus_n quae_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la amicti_fw-la stolis_fw-la albis_fw-la &_o palmae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la vel_fw-la similium_fw-la in_fw-la empyreo_fw-la nullus_fw-la planè_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o clamabant_fw-la voce_fw-la magnâ_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_o i_o compellavit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quam_fw-la relationem_fw-la ignorant_a caeli_fw-la isti_fw-la amicti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undeque_fw-la venerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-la vidisset_fw-la johannes_n inutilis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quaestio_fw-la he_o colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la die_v &_o nocte_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la proteget_fw-la eos_fw-la umbraculo_fw-la sic_fw-la beza_n grecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la depingendam_fw-la ineptae_fw-la non_fw-la esurient_fw-la nec_fw-la sititient_a amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n agnus_n pascet_fw-la eos_fw-la ducetque_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la aquarum_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o abstersurus_fw-la omnem_fw-la lachrymam_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caelum_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la johanni_n pignore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vel_fw-la narratione_fw-la apocalyps_n 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n agnus_n stat_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la centum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la habentia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la noti_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sine_fw-la notis_fw-la he_o sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la eat_v ideò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la primitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o agno_fw-la ergo_fw-la massa_n in_o empyreo_n adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la peragenda_fw-la deinde_fw-la evangelizatur_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la tribuite_fw-la deo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nam_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la angelus_n secutus_fw-la est_fw-la cecidit_fw-la babylon_n etc._n etc._n trahat_fw-la haec_fw-la qui_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la statumque_fw-la beatorum_fw-la defendatque_fw-la si_fw-la queat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la urbem_fw-la illam_fw-la magnam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la ruituram_fw-la denique_fw-la apocal._n c._n 5._o tum_fw-la typo_fw-la tum_fw-la cantico_fw-la doctorum_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoddam_fw-la totius_fw-la libri_fw-la summarium_fw-la ecclesiaque_fw-la restitutae_fw-la status_fw-la exemplar_n infert_fw-la v._o 10._o eodem_fw-la pene_fw-la cum_fw-la v._o 6._o c._n 20._o sanctos_fw-la laudantes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecisset_fw-la eos_fw-la deo_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sect_n iii_o something_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n this_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v emphatical_o express_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20.6_o as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o faith_n with_o joy_n thou_o o_o lamb_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n so_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chapt._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v further_a prophetical_o represent_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n 2._o now_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o special_a manner_n after_o the_o full_a fall_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n body_n and_o limb_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n afore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v so_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n their_o reign_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o before_o that_o all_o their_o reign_v be_v not_o reign_v 3._o let_v we_o see_v a_o small_a landscape_n of_o all_o this_o together_o in_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o allege_v more_o brief_o for_o we_o must_v adjourn_v the_o large_a discuss_v of_o they_o till_o after_o unless_o i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o disorder_n dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 15._o the_o throne_n be_v set_a so_o the_o original_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v with_o a_o most_o numerous_a multitude_n before_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v and_o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v and_o i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v christ_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n namely_o god_n the_o father_z that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o greek_a give_v it_o in_o emphatical_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o

verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la planiùs_fw-la quid_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la significari_fw-la potest_fw-la quàm_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_fw-la ●erra_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominium_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la arreptum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sic_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diu_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la christiani_n a_o daniele_n transeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la apocalypse_v 11._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n septimus_fw-la angelus_n clanxit_fw-la &_o factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la magnae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la duranti_fw-la nimirum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la illi_fw-la seniores_fw-la ignota_fw-la in_fw-la caelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la sedent_fw-la in_o thronis_fw-la regnandi_fw-la situs_fw-la &_o indicium_fw-la prociderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicentes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sis_fw-la vi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la magnam_fw-la quae_fw-la parva_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la videbatur_fw-la anteà_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la inieris_fw-la quod_fw-la initium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la innuit_fw-la &_o iratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la lugent_fw-la homines_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la irascuntur_fw-la et_fw-la venit_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la puniens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la antichristum_n satellitesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la &_o praestitutum_fw-la tempus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la primâ_fw-la nimirum_fw-la resurrectione_n ut_fw-la judicentur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la dare_v mercedem_fw-la seruis_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ut_fw-la probant_fw-la sequentia_fw-la &_o perdas_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la perdunt_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la terram_fw-la cujus_fw-la minima_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o visa_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n pacti_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fulgura_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitura_fw-la &_o terraemotus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la caelum_fw-la intelligant●r_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la claudat_fw-la hunc_fw-la paragraphum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la inquit_fw-la homini_fw-la subjiciendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la habitabilis_fw-la seu_fw-la inhabitatus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la duplici_fw-la emphatico_n juxta_fw-la inquit_fw-la psalmum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ut_fw-la concesserat_fw-la deus_fw-la genes_n 1._o v._n 26._o quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la psaltes_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la jesum_fw-la illum_fw-la pignus_fw-la rei_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la cernimus_fw-la coronatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la recensuimus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la suggerunt_fw-la meditanti_fw-la viro_fw-la eminentiorem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnandi_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la restare_fw-la olim_fw-la dominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vero_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicto_fw-la millenario_fw-la seu_fw-la tempore_fw-la terricolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la futuro_fw-la penitus_fw-la semperque_fw-la dominabuntur_fw-la victores_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la designandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitâ_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 20._o si_fw-mi fiant_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tantum_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la objectores_fw-la vellent_fw-la apocalypse_v 5.10_o quo_fw-la tropi_fw-la invento_fw-la profligabitur_fw-la sequentium_fw-la verborum_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la et_fw-la praeter_fw-la illud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o regale_n regnabunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o taedium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la repetitionum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la subeat_fw-la causa_fw-la leviusculis_fw-la grandiorum_fw-la anticipationibus_fw-la clausâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectione_n ad_fw-la ultimam_fw-la transitur_fw-la perstringendam_fw-la sect_n iv_o something_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o punctual_o and_o positive_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o tell_v john_n six_o time_n over_o in_o six_o verse_n together_o namely_o rev._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o a_o ●housand_o year_n precise_o touch_v the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o never_o vary_a the_o phrase_n to_o a_o weaken_n but_o four_o time_n of_o the_o six_o to_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o with_o mighty_a emphasis_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o say_v the_o or_o that_o ●ame_n thousand_o year_n if_o i_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v imagine_v another_o number_n §_o 2_o i_o know_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n but_o real_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o such_o a_o boldness_n of_o imagination_n that_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o in_o god_n account_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o §_o 3_o beside_o the_o part_n to_o which_o this_o number_n be_v apply_v be_v so_o cement_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o ●ffect_v distinction_n and_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o prove_v the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n till_o that_o same_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o sant_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o same_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v while_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o instead_o of_o add_v here_o king_n to_o priest_n as_o rev._n 5.10_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o this_o that_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n their_o kingly-hood_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o there_o follow_v viz._n their_o reign_v upon_o earth_n even_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n immediate_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o administrator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a minister_n elder_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o least_o consideration_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stretch_v or_o shrink_v this_o number_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sealing_n of_o it_o at_o both_o end_n be_v bound_v in_o with_o two_o most_o notable_a thing_n namely_o two_o resurrection_n the_o live_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o first-resurrection_n this_o say_v v._o 5._o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o reign_v saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n quibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sunt_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 1_o tempus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la regnantium_fw-la toties_fw-la adeò_fw-la praecisè_fw-la asseritur_fw-la mille_fw-la fore_fw-la annos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la penitùs_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mihi_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la pervertenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la plusve_fw-la minusve_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la audax_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la stupendâ_fw-la praesumptione_n viderer_fw-la audito_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sexies_fw-la haud_fw-la minus_fw-la sexque_fw-la contiguis_fw-la versibus_fw-la dictante_fw-la eundem_fw-la

have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o obtrude_a a_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o then_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n or_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o distinct_o rev._n 17.16_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o powerful_a dominion_n regality_n or_o imperiality_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v devour_v or_o destroy_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o her_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a estate_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o effect_n rev._n 18._o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o viz._n a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o cessation_n of_o all_o music_n mill_n and_o trade_n the_o extinguish_n of_o all_o candle_n be_v there_o use_v as_o type_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o the_o wail_n of_o king_n and_o merchant_n for_o his_o desolation_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v express_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v find_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v act_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o evince_n that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n rev._n 22.10_o if_o any_o of_o antichrist_n precise_o understand_v as_o the_o brood_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v then_o extant_a they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v as_o to_o the_o enumeration_n among_o the_o crowd_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o hypocrite_n as_o oft_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o describe_v matth._n 7.22_o mat._n 25.41_o mat._n 24.51_o but_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o distinct_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o mention_n he_o and_o his_o brood_n in_o a_o singular_a phrase_n as_o a_o single_a man_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o opposer_n vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o lawless_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o notion_n then_o in_o precise_a consideration_n we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o as_o lapse_v adam_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n consire_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n reckon_v in_o he_o rom._n 6._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o last_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o middle_a person_n partly_o a_o man_n and_o partly_o a_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o who_o all_o antichristian_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o open_o wicked_a without_o all_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o sincere_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o he_o as_o limb_n and_o trunk_n make_v but_o one_o body_n one_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n in_o precise_a notion_n from_o the_o dirty_a open_a wicked_a so_o his_o destruction_n be_v distinct_a afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o rev._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 18._o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v while_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n ultimate_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o fall_v and_o rev._n ch_n 18._o and_o c._n 19_o he_o fall_v afore_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rev._n 21._o and_o in_o c._n 20._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o that_o christ_n reign_v at_o least_o in_o and_o by_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o christ_n appear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o two_o main_a end_n the_o one_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_v general_a judgement_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o preparation_n to_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v his_o sheep_n as_o matth._n 25._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n first_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v they_o triumph_v on_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v on_o and_o after_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n condemn_v they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o five_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n §_o 1_o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n burrough_n for_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o place_n be_v usual_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o little_a afore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o unless_o it_o make_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n or_o against_o some_o other_o scripture_n §_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o common_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o so_o common_o for_o the_o most_o renown_a calvin_n marlorat_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o that_o §_o 3_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v luke_n 24.42_o 43._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n eat_v he_o do_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humanity_n now_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o need_v it_o either_o for_o concoction_n or_o to_o allay_v some_o corporal_a passion_n of_o heat_n §_o 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n act._n 10.41_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v signify_v their_o more_o familiar_a society_n with_o he_o as_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o do_v not_o assert_v christ_n drink_v it_o be_v say_v express_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o that_o he_o do_v drink_v paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n which_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o drink_n though_o christ_n do_v then_o eat_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o cup_n matth._n 26.29_o be_v his_o 26.29_o his_o sumpto_fw-la poculo_fw-la renunciat_fw-la corporali_fw-la potioni_fw-la theophyl_n en●_n rat_n in_o matth._n 26.29_o last_o part_v cup_n that_o he_o drink_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o never_o more_o

be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconi●me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n ●nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n

of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n

felix_n jun._n and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n on_o the_o south_n of_o arabia_n hieron_n four_o midian_a of_o who_o come_v the_o midianite_n those_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o vex_v they_o of_o who_o be_v balaam_n which_o give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o israel_n their_o main_a country_n also_o have_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o madianitis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n but_o because_o also_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v ishmaelites_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o original_n as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 37.25.28_o judg._n 7.33_o and_o 8.24_o five_o there_o come_v of_o keturah_n ishbak_v who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o laodicea_n scabiosa_fw-la in_o suria_fw-la six_o shuah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o saccai_n inhabit_v the_o east_n part_n of_o syria_n by_o batanaea_n jun._n seven_o sheba_n who_o posterity_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la prerer_fw-la jun._n eight_o dedan_n of_o who_o come_v the_o '_o dedanean_n who_o inhabit_v as_o hieron_n suppose_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o country_n next_o to_o the_o idumean_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v jer._n 49.7_o 8._o or_o in_o adadi_n in_o syria_n palmerene_a jun._n nine_o epha_n who_o country_n be_v name_v in_o isa_n 60.6_o and_o be_v situate_v beyond_o arabia_n call_v saba_n hieron_n l._n 17._o in_o isa_n ten_o epher_n of_o who_o say_v josephus_n africa_n have_v its_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v only_o they_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o to_o dwell_v eastward_o in_o the_o east-country_n that_o be_v arabia_n or_o syria_n so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v compute_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n according_a so_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v now_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n often_o there_o repeat_v 4_o ¶_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o say_a old-testament_n quotation_n a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v viz._n of_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n over_o the_o face_n of_o whole_a earth_n accompany_v with_o that_o salvation_n in_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o universal_a possession_n 1_o of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o that_o this_o covenant_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n will_v continue_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o same_o salvation_n shall_v be_v seal_v still_o the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v change_v viz._n the_o green_a wax_n of_o water_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o red_a wax_n of_o bloody_a circumcision_n second_o of_o that_o happy_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o as_o still_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o enter_v canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v never_o universal_o and_o absolute_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v there_o keep_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ru●●ng_v there_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o habitation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o testimony_n yet_o to_o march_v up_o shall_v abundant_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o conquer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o of_o their_o numerous_a bless_a multiplication_n god_n give_v the_o seal_n of_o change_v abraham_n name_n to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o ab-rom_a that_o be_v a_o high-father_n but_o ab-rom-hamon_n a_o high-father_n of_o a_o multitude_n even_o as_o he_o change_v sarais_n name_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n from_o sarai_n my_o mistress_n to_o sarah_n a_o or_o the_o mistress_n §_o 4_o suitable_o how_o be_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v in_o their_o utmost_a breadth_n to_o his_o posterity_n viz._n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o gen._n 49.26_o quote_v afore_o at_o large_a all_o sound_v of_o a_o universal_a happy_a dominion_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §_o 5_o consonant_a to_o this_o old-testament_n platform_n do_v the_o excellent_a master-builder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rear_v the_o superstructure_n with_o distinct_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o old_a ¶_o 1._o for_o salvation_n they_o often_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v bless_v through_o faith_n ¶_o 2._o for_o possession_n it_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o leave_v of_o mesopotamia_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o return_v though_o they_o may_v and_o after_o that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n not_o see_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v by_o sense_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n prepare_v of_o god_n make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n all_o which_o how_o can_v we_o better_a and_o safe_o expound_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o rev._n 20._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v prove_v even_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v after_o make_v opposition_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 21._o they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o and_o how_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o with_o many_o other_o character_n and_o circumstance_n full_o answer_v to_o that_o afore_o of_o heb._n 11._o which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_n extant_a esa_n 65.17_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o evince_n ¶_o 3._o for_o multiplication_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o bless_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o viz._n christ_n that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o thou_o abraham_n all_o the_o

in_o this_o four_o chapter_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbatisme_n signify_v a_o rest_n upon_o a_o seven_o most_o likely_a as_o judas_n also_o hint_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o remain_v signify_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o explain_v this_o sabbatisme_n the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o sabbatisme_n every_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n principal_o upon_o account_n of_o immediatnesse_n to_o their_o body_n though_o with_o it_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n out_o of_o which_o weekly_a seven_o be_v form_v their_o pette-jubile_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n rest_n and_o their_o great_a jubilee_n of_o the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n viz._n beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n and_o their_o yet_o long_o rest_v in_o canaan_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbatisme_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o chronolog_n the_o so_o bucholcerus_n in_o his_o ind._n chronolog_n fifty_o jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2500._o which_o be_v a_o jubilee_n of_o jubiles_fw-la and_o when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n it_o be_v about_o the_o seventi_v jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o effect_n thus_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sabbatisme_n a_o sabatticall_a rest_n that_o must_v meet_o correspond_v with_o those_o former_a rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o that_o in_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o seventh_n therein_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a rest_n and_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v you_o have_v have_v the_o seven_o day_n rest_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o seven_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n rest_v and_o you_o have_v have_v your_o seventh_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n first_o your_o seven_o year_n then_o second_o your_o jubilean_a seven-seventh_a three_o your_o seventi_v jubilean_n of_o seven_o seven_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o sabbatisme_n or_o septenary_n rest_v still_o remain_v now_o what_o sabbatisme_n septenary_n or_o seven_o of_o rest_n can_v we_o find_v out_o beside_o those_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o be_v the_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n this_o the_o rabbin_n r._n ketina_n r._n david_n kimchi_n r._n schelomo_n etc._n etc._n assert_v with_o one_o consent_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n their_o word_n in_o sum_n be_v these_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o release_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 90._o ver_fw-la 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o indeed_o since_o their_o desolation_n destroy_v their_o temple_n than_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o make_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n mosche_n kimchi_n rabbi_n schimschon_n rabbenu_fw-fr mosche_n rabbi_n mosche_n ben-tafon_a r._n meir_n r._n menahem_n r._n schem-toff_a r._n izhac_n r._n mordechai_n rabbenu_fw-fr ascher_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n aharon_n rabbenu_fw-fr jaaiof_n and_o several_a other_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o these_o rabbi_n say_v of_o this_o sabbatisme_n see_v after_o upon_o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o settle_v the_o jew_n more_o full_o in_o their_o expectation_n of_o this_o sabbatisme_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o former_a sabbatisme_n both_o the_o lesser_a of_o week_n and_o of_o the_o great_a in_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n micha_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a prosperity_n in_o canaan_n micha_n 1.1_o arise_v you_o and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n because_o mark_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o micha_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n in_o their_o prophecy_n look_v at_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v unpolluted_a as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21._o in_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o suitable_a to_o the_o prophet_n micha_n our_o apostle_n in_o this_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v cease_v from_o our_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a time_n but_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v in_o future_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o any_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n pareus_n say_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o aorist_n put_v for_o at_o least_o the_o present_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o context_n both_o before_o &_o behind_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o future_a for_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n 1._o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o it_o now_o for_o our_o own_o work_n sin_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o say_v pareus_n they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o we_o sabbatismum_fw-la eum_fw-la agere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la quando_fw-la apeccatis_fw-la cessamus_fw-la that_o be_v than_o we_o do_v act_v this_o sabbatisme_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n well_o confirm_v isa_n 58.13_o and_o chap._n 65.2_o where_o he_o call_v sin_n and_o sin_v a_o do_v or_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n a_o do_v our_o own_o way_n a_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n a_o watch_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o bodily_a labour_n or_o affliction_n either_o command_v of_o god_n or_o commend_v of_o god_n or_o intend_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o cease_v from_o these_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_v for_o into_o that_o state_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v revel_v 21._o therefore_o we_o though_o believer_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o paul_n sabbatisme_n because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o total_o cease_v from_o those_o our_o work_n 5_o ¶_o object_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o into_o which_o every_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o believe_v do_v present_o enter_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n to_o this_o pareus_n say_v well_o answ_n nondum_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la versu_fw-la tertio_fw-la par._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la heb._n ver_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o we_o do_v as_o ver_fw-la 3._o meaning_n the_o future_a we_o shall_v for_o so_o immediate_o follow_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v into_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v enter_v and_o therefore_o theophylact_v render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a from_o whence_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o that_o latin_a translation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o arabian_a translation_n be_v in_o the_o future_a and_o so_o be_v hutters_n hebrew_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o present_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o expectation_n or_o hope_v of_o possession_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o of_o heb._n 4.3_o because_o immediate_o in_o that_o very_a three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n fall_v upon_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o rest_n touch_v which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o satify_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o of_o ultimate_a glory_n they_o doubt_v not_o i_o say_v of_o a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v

spirit_n ##_o §_o 9_o 9_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o government_n he_o government_n mr._n medas_n learned_a note_n upon_o this_o nine_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n collate_v with_o mark_n 1.14_o 15._o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v insert_v it_o into_o the_o margin_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o galilee_n be_v the_o three_o province_n of_o those_o three_o into_o which_o canaan_n or_o phalestine_n be_v divide_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n upper_z and_o low_a the_o upper_a be_v most_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n wherein_o be_v the_o goodly_a metropolis_n of_o all_o galilee_n capernaum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o galilee_n that_o be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n either_o because_o inhabit_v by_o the_o gentile_n long_a time_n viz_o to_o solomon_n time_n or_o because_o solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n thereof_o to_o hiram_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o the_o land_n next_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o issachar_n wherein_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o bethsaida_n near_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o galilee_n or_o cana_n of_o which_o and_o christ_n first_o miracle_n there_o joh._n 2._o and_o mount_v tabor_n from_o capernaum_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n through_o bethsaida_n lay_v the_o great_a road_n from_o syria_n into_o egypt_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o christ_n time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a province_n viz._n judea_n and_o samaria_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a precedent_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o three_o galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n or_o au●ipas_n the_o tetrarch_n because_o he_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o close_v with_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o province_n of_o galilee_n be_v christ_n conversation_n principal_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n matth._n 3._o ult_n luke_n 1.26_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 2.7_o matth._n 4.23_o matth._n 9.35_o matth._n 28.10_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v his_o abode_n principal_o in_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o esay_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o land_n of_o galilee_n or_o of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n have_v the_o hard_a hap_n to_o be_v first_o in_o that_o calamity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o all_o which_o city_n there_o name_v except_o janoah_n and_o gilead_n be_v city_n of_o nephthaly_n and_o all_o galilee_n and_o nephthaly_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o all_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n in_o which_o calamity_n isaiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o that_o prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a share_n of_o the_o messiahs_n presence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o nine_o of_o isa_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o province_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v compare_v mat._n 4._o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n shall_v say_v they_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n shall_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n so_o he_o shall_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o habitation_n and_o conversation_n a_o galilean_a christian_n also_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o darken_n this_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 9_o and_o matthewes_n application_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o word_n of_o this_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o jerom_n and_o the_o chalde_a refer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ie_fw-fr according_a as_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a more_n of_o the_o read_n of_o this_o text_n and_o master_n mede_n reason_n the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v from_o all_o say_v mr._n mede_n i_o infer_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o god_n take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o galilee_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o comparison_n of_o judea_n be_v repute_v ignoble_a stranger_n be_v remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o salmaneser_n captivate_v howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n after_o their_o return_n especial_o in_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n settle_v there_o but_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n but_o still_o dwell_v there_o and_o replenish_n that_o land_n with_o their_o own_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a respect_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n joh._n 7.41.52_o but_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n will_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o galilean_a the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v in_o galilee_n be_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o matth._n 4._o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 6.24_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n luke_n 15.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 21.15_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n mark_v the_o exegesis_n luke_n 15._o and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la matth._n 21._o which_o show_n god_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o dan._n 7.13_o read_v the_o place_n from_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o first_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o oft_o use_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a state_n the_o one_o militant_a in_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o that_o mr._n mede_n include_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v partly_o intend_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v other_o passage_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o sect_n xiii_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n the_o eleven_o in_o whole_a and_o throughout_o with_o a_o brief_a collation_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v and_o the_o twelve_o follow_v and_o therefore_o too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o several_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v any_o argument_n §_o 2_o to_o speak_v as_o short_o as_o we_o may_v to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judah_n that_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n he_o will_v send_v against_o they_o the_o assyrian_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o because_o the_o assyrian_a will_v afflict_v the_o jew_n

which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la sol●o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v par●p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n

all_o but_o believer_n for_o which_o work_n of_o make_v the_o jew_n believer_n the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o time_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v be_v convert_v many_o thousand_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o four_o this_o corporal_a deliverance_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a from_o captivity_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n not_o have_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o conclusion_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n define_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o trouble_n in_o a_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o former_a trouble_n of_o nation_n ver_fw-la 1._o though_o great_a in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sameness_n or_o semblance_n to_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o five_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n revel_v 20.14_o 15._o at_o which_o time_n be_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n deliver_v but_o a_o put_v a_o total_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n §_o 20_o if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o of_o two_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n second_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o both_o which_o passage_n sound_v much_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o full_a answer_n to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o passage_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n when_o few_o have_v light_a or_o will_v to_o object_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o man_n deliver_v that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o general_a do_v imagine_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o intend_v the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o must_v open_o oppose_v that_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o answer_n will_v justify_v our_o innocency_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o environ_v those_o two_o passage_n whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o book_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o this_o say_a time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o godly_a call_v wise_a and_o converter_n of_o other_o shall_v awake_v though_o to_o life_n yet_o to_o great_a trouble_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o their_o awaken_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blessedness_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o forty_o five_o year_n so_o that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a try_v time_n vers_fw-la 10._o many_o thereby_o be_v try_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_n do_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o trouble_n or_o trial_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v verse_n 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n observe_v curious_o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n not_o how_o long_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n meaning_n by_o the_o relative_a those_o afore_o mention_v not_o how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o have_v be_v by_o far_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o useful_a question_n to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o of_o its_o end_n our_o welfare_n depend_v upon_o our_o share_n in_o the_o happy_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o attain_v no_o matter_n how_o long_o it_o last_o there_o be_v no_o wearisomenesse_n in_o happiness_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v by_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o repossess_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n all_o along_o aforequoted_n have_v foretold_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v to_o precede_v the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 21_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o urge_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o context_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o be_o not_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o company_n of_o other_o pious_a learned_a man_n dan._n man_n huet_n on_o dan._n glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n parker_n in_o vis_fw-fr and_o proph._n of_o dan._n ¶_o 1._o these_o time_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o be_v troubleous_a time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n first_o because_o the_o great_a warlike_a opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v then_o make_v against_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o they_o that_o awake_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n to_o new-converts_a for_o their_o arch-enemy_n the_o turk_n be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n contend_v to_o hold_v his_o tyrannical_a empire_n over_o they_o second_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o these_o trouble_n from_o their_o first_o awaken_n to_o their_o quiet_a settle_n which_o will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o viz._n the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n for_o so_o long_o many_o shall_v ver_fw-la 2._o fall_v off_o from_o that_o cause_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o so_o they_o rise_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o contempt_n before_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o hell_n torment_n ¶_o 2._o the_o book_n mention_v vers_n 1._o in_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v write_v that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o book_n because_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o book_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o another_o book_n ibid._n therefore_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v at_o least_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a book_n of_o life_n first_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eternal_a election_n phil._n 4.3_o help_v those_o woman_n with_o clement_n and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o second_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n touch_v thing_n in_o time_n viz._n of_o external_a vocation_n to_o a_o outward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n revel_v 21._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o in_o that_o chapter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a but_o count_v both_o as_o common_a and_o so_o defile_v himself_o with_o thing_n or_o action_n impure_a or_o work_v or_o make_v or_o do_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o

by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o

father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a

truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o

a_o thousand_o year_n the_o year_n thereof_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n possible_o the_o thousand_o year_n intend_v the_o limit_a felicity_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n the_o eternal_a in_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o then_o the_o say_v tract_n of_o theologie_n go_v on_o say_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o estate_n shall_v be_v all_o perfect_a in_o stature_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n never_o suffer_v any_o increment_n or_o decrement_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o all_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o difficulty_n or_o delay_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v there_o add_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v at_o the_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 6_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glimmer_a light_n the_o turk_n have_v of_o the_o future_a state_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v such_o barbarian_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o many_o respect_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n confess_v by_o they_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v sometime_o clothe_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v touch_v the_o rubbish_n mix_v in_o the_o father_n and_o other_o touch_v this_o opinion_n make_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o gold_n the_o turk_n you_o see_v in_o part_n and_o i_o may_v have_v show_v you_o more_o sometime_o speak_v in_o substance_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v in_o effect_n touch_v our_o point_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o in_o that_o touch_v jagog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v they_o themselves_o and_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o their_o mahomet_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v as_o cardanus_n say_v and_o in_o a_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o write_v the_o disgraceful_a story_n of_o his_o own_o birth_n and_o life_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o first_o we_o will_v present_v to_o you_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o compile_v learned_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n libritre_n israel_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la libritre_n as_o for_o the_o rabbi_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o do_v very_o orthodox_o assert_v abundant_o out_o of_o many_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o rabbin_n therein_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v touch_v one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o allegation_n the_o inference_n thence_o natural_o flow_v look_n more_o particular_o with_o favour_n on_o our_o thesis_n moreover_o say_v he_o 101._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n p._n 13._o 101._o jacob_n in_o egypt_n will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n command_v his_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o by_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o that_o care_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a estate_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n else_o they_o need_v not_o take_v any_o regard_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n near_o the_o faithful_a or_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o inference_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o rabbin_n see_v after_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 2_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o bring_v we_o many_o resolution_n of_o question_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n 1_o that_o man_n that_o be_v monster_n here_o shall_v rise_v again_o without_o all_o monstrousness_n because_o else_o their_o monstrosity_n will_v terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 163._o etc._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o p._n 163._o which_o reason_n argue_v a_o converse_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v clothe_v &c_n clothe_v ibid._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o 165._o &c_n &c_n thus_o say_v he_o r._n meyr_n in_o tract_n sannedrim_n assert_v when_o cleopatra_n put_v it_o as_o a_o question_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o sum_n thus_o if_o the_o wheat-corne_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o need_n for_o its_o putrefaction_n so_o many_o wrapper_n as_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o yet_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o blade_n and_o ear_n how_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n for_o decorum_n sake_n shall_v rise_v clothe_v with_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n natan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o vestiment_n with_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 38.14_o he_o be_v change_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n r._n johanan_n in_o beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la &_o r._n irmihah_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o rabbin_n that_o believe_v this_o must_v needs_o thus_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a estate_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n at_o their_o resurrection_n howbeit_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o present_o know_v my_o inclination_n what_o to_o think_v herein_o remember_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o naked_a in_o innocence_n and_o our_o estate_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o obnoxious_a either_o to_o sin_n or_o shame_n 3_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o particular_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187._o &c_n &c_n all_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v now_o many_o tract_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o habitable_a but_o either_o be_v at_o present_a unknown_a or_o if_o know_a yet_o through_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold_a be_v not_o inhabit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o all_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v habitable_a and_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy-land_n promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o entertainment_n this_o isaias_n excellent_o explain_v chap._n 54.2_o 3._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n say_v the_o rabbin_z be_v mean_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o the_o holy-land_n moreover_o faith_n the_o prophet_n those_o curtain_n shall_v extend_v themselves_o too_o far_o in_o which_o matter_n this_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1._o that_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o rabin_n render_v it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o damascus_n and_o hamat_fw-la with_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o holy-land_n even_o as_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v expound_v which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 31._o v._n 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o

the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n ●rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n gre●k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n

by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o ●er●u●●an_n against_o the_o marcion●●es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v ●or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o

the_o orthodox_n but_o to_o imprison_v satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o bind_v he_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o say_a pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a restraint_n of_o satan_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o else_o all_o those_o mighty_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o fast-securing_a satan_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v little_a glory_n of_o reign_v if_o only_o heathen_a open_a universal_a persecution_n be_v stay_v but_o other_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o discourse_n to_o uphold_v his_o lapse_v minor_a proposition_n be_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o long_o since_o satan_n be_v debron_v from_o his_o monarchical_a imperial_a majesty_n so_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a monarchy_n by_o constantine_n he_o never_o have_v any_o universal_a pagan_a monarch_n to_o manage_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o all_o christianisme_n or_o christianity_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n a_o open_a adversary_n and_o a_o public_a devour_a dragon_n but_o also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o devil_n a_o calumniator_n and_o secret_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n after_o the_o form_n of_o his_o deceit_n of_o old_a towards_o eve_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o doctor_n fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o weshall_n see_v more_o in_o our_o particular_a answer_n §_o 4_o second_o our_o particular_a answer_n must_v be_v by_o parcel_n according_a to_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o urge_v afore_o as_o ¶_o 1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.3_o be_v satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_z the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o english_a to_o deceive_v but_o the_o doctor_n to_o seduce_v it_o signify_v to_o wander_v or_o make_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o turn_v aside_o by_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o right_a truth_n and_o to_o mistake_v one_o way_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o critic_n in_o greek_a say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o traveller_n that_o be_v in_o wrong_a way_n go_v by_o guess_n from_o it_o the_o planet_n have_v their_o name_n which_o move_v excentrical_o and_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hence_o call_v a_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planus_fw-la the_o scripture_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o a_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n for_o a_o true_a matth._n 24.4_o mark_n 13.5_o or_o to_o take_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a joh._n 7.12_o other_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o to_o a_o teach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o seducer_n shall_v grow_v worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yea_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mistake_n or_o mis-conceiving_a of_o one_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n so_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o viz._n about_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n add_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o deceive_a by_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o follow_v sin_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o theme_n or_o root_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.3_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v far_o more_o thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o worldly_a as_o to_o seduce_v to_o a_o open_a war_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v limit_v it_o viz._n any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a deceive_n 2_o to_o that_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o dr._n mean_v effectual_a tempt_n when_o a_o active_a tempt_n become_v a_o passive_a temptation_n or_o temptednesse_n now_o we_o must_v say_v that_o herein_o also_o the_o dr._n be_v mistake_v for_o we_o have_v scripture_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v only_a righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o into_o this_o estate_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n passive_a viz._n no_o temptation_n receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v active_o tempt_v viz._n attempt_n 3_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o secret_a way_n and_o corner_n of_o cunning_a we_o answer_v that_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o mistake_n open_a or_o secret_a and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o both_o we_o add_v that_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o spiritual_a self-deceiving_a way_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o that_o seduce_v to_o a_o gross_a fact_n which_o a_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v and_o condemn_v so_o christ_n assert_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v heaven_n before_o pharisee_n and_o god_n joy_v more_o over_o one_o sinner_n then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n therefore_o sure_a satan_n bind_v must_v signify_v his_o limitation_n from_o the_o great_a hurt_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n among_o the_o then_o present_a and_o past_a thing_n of_o the_o rev._n chap._n 2.18_o to_o 25._o the_o christian_n be_v gull_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o a_o hint_n that_o i_o know_v of_o satan_n prevail_v by_o open_a or_o secret_a way_n for_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n altogether_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o revelation_n have_v so_o many_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a bind_v of_o satan_n that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v understand_v satan_n full_a restraint_n both_o from_o secret_a and_o open_a prevail_a on_o man_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n namely_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n or_o devil_n satan_n bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v he_o in_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n and_o all_o these_o high_a expression_n only_o to_o signify_v satan_n restraint_n that_o he_o seduce_v not_o to_o open_a war_n but_o not_o from_o secret_a and_o cunning_a seduce_v to_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n sure_o then_o this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o few_o word_n then_o be_v this_o strong_a text_n make_v weak_a then_o be_v satan_n fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o out_o chain_v and_o not_o chain_v seal_v and_o not_o seal_v he_o be_v bind_v from_o a_o lesser_a endanger_n not_o from_o a_o great_a he_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o effect_n viz._n war_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n viz._n err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a paragraph_n of_o the_o doctor_n proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o

thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v

oft_o mind_v you_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n or_o proof_n of_o proof_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v john_n 15.19_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o not_o of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v the_o quality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pure_a prime_a saint_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n viz._n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o formidable_a fall_n of_o their_o former_a enemy_n the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gradual_a harmony_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o high_a sanctity_n of_o conversation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o couch_n and_o crouch_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a if_o not_o so_o indeed_o 4_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 18._o vers_n 36._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o same_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o that_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o that_o same_o inhabit_a or_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v sect_n iv_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o four_o argument_n the_o doctor_n four_o argument_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o to_o extend_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o that_o from_o the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n lie_v dead_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v we_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o this_o tropical_a speech_n be_v exceed_o slippery_a on_o which_o to_o establish_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v in_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o augustine_n admonish_v we_o §_o 1_o answer_n first_o this_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o resurrection_n the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 4._o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o soul_n in_o the_o feminine_a again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a in_o antithetical_a opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v behead_v furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v which_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o 1_o because_o so_o it_o signify_v rev._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a 2_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o antithesi_fw-la to_o that_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o revel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o be_v never_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n final_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o doctor_n understand_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o therefore_o some_o reign_v of_o their_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o can_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n period_n with_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v confess_v by_o most_o therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o soul_n a_o just_a thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v many_o have_v be_v martyr_v ever_o since_o stephen_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o give_v in_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o understand_v a_o proper_a resurrection_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o first_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v for_o future_a v._o 6._o to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o since_o rise_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n or_o other_o sufferer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o contend_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v 3_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o antichrist_n opinion_n arise_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o successive_a age_n therefore_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v a_o just_a thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o account_n aforesaid_a yea_o or_o according_a to_o any_o other_o account_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o trope_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n second_o we_o have_v innumerable_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o which_o afore_v sect_n v._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v the_o doctor_n five_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o time_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o mere_a authority_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n viz._n papist_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a indeed_o say_v mr._n mede_n many_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v past_a and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o papist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n be_v loath_a we_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o under_o they_o but_o we_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a godly_a author_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n author_n on_o rev._n 20.4_o see_v pareus_n his_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n p._n 1115._o and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o one_o scripture_n outweigh_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n antiquitas_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la tertul._n sect_n vi_o the_o doctor_n six_o argument_n answer_v the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n heap_v up_o certain_a inconvenience_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o interpretation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ¶_o 1_o for_o say_v he_o first_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o universal_a one_o in_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o all_o include_v himself_o without_o exception_n be_v then_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n which_o he_o repeat_v under_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o archangel_n sound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 15._o so_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v afore_o we_o name_v any_o more_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o answer_v it_o bring_v not_o in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n who_o rise_v only_o once_o viz._n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n howbeit_o if_o

god_n will_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n twice_o as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v man_n oppose_v to_o a_o second_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o not_o against_o it_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v fain_o know_v against_o what_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n this_o offend_v if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v against_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o say_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o time_n or_o order_n or_o distinct_a worship_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o indeed_o all_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o general_a that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o sort_n believe_v all_o and_o yet_o be_v unregenerate_v to_o the_o three_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n answ_n first_o those_o verse_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15.1.16_o and_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n viz._n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n but_o suppose_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n in_o his_o argument_n he_o intend_v verse_n 51_o 52._o behold_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n a●_n the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v cha●ged_v for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a put_v on_o immortality_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o warrant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rev._n 11._o verse_n 11.18_o etc._n etc._n with_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o 12._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v only_o great_a sufferer_n of_o persecution_n martyr_n but_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v witness_n and_o all_o saint_n witness_v and_o be_v call_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o yea_o all_o saint_n suffer_v more_o or_o less_o therefore_o st._n john_n name_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o all_o that_o sear_v god_n name_n rev._n 11.18_o now_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o christ_n will_n according_a to_o mat._n 25._o first_o put_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o we_o say_v long_o before_o he_o put_v the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o every_o man_n that_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o ha●h_v but_o one_o resurrection_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v this_o must_v all_o be_v do_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o i._n e._n seven_o trumpet_n we_o confess_v it_o a●_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o or_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o the_o saint_n rise_v rev._n 11.15.18_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o wicked_a rise_n at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n rev._n 20.12_o of_o the_o space_n and_o business_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o speak_v abundant_o afore_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o further_o answer_v to_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v just_o by_o the_o learn_a jew_n in_o general_a call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v and_o the_o open_a wicked_a upon_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v and_o they_o alive_a be_v change_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n they_o reign_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o what_o be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n but_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o this_o while_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52_o 53._o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v in_o verse_n 50._o as_o uncapable_a so_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o into_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o body_n the_o doctor_n quotation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o touch_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n under_o which_o paul_n he_o say_v repeat_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o first_o to_o last_o of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n scope_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v 1_o cor._n 15._o you_o may_v remember_v how_o large_o we_o discuss_v afore_o the_o 23_o 24._o especial_o if_o i_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n what_o i_o then_o say_v viz._n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o order_n so_o also_o a_o troop_n a_o legion_n a_o army_n and_o he_o add_v in_o his_o own_o order_n ●●oop_o ●egion_n or_o army_n order_n imply_v succession_n one_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o whole_a resurrection_n from_o first_o to_o last_o into_o three_o order_n troop_n legion_n etc._n etc._n first_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o plural_a because_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o verse_n 47._o all_o man_n include_v be_v in_o two_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o say_v mr._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n p._n 473_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o use_v in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o half_a of_o year_n 3_o than_o come_v the_o end_n greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n which_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o lump_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o allege_v and_o open_v i_o say_v which_o afterward_o must_v contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o it_o go_v thus_o far_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o first_o that_o christ_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n since_o rose_n next_o come_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v against_o the_o drs._n omne_fw-la gatherum_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o intimate_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o when_o we_o be_v catch_v up_o that_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o signify_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n after_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o and_o so_o this_o also_o will_v be_v against_o the_o doctor_n altogether_o thus_o of_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n ¶_o 2_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n the_o dr._n name_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o it_o proroge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o indefinite_a augmentation_n contrary_a to_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v collect_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v near_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v large_o in_o cornelius_n alapide_v on_o rev._n 20._o first_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v afore_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o say_v a_fw-la slippery_a tropical_a and_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n so_o now_o again_o in_o say_v contrary_a to_o many_o t._n we_o prorogue_v while_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o dispute_v these_o thing_n out_o second_o we_o stand_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o

be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o say_v we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o this_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o daylight_n of_o this_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o evening_n and_o night_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o this_o last_o day_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o raise_v their_o everlasting_a life_n begin_v for_o they_o die_v no_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ¶_o 3_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n we_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n in_o that_o heb._n 9.28_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o mr._n baily_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o stretch_v it_o to_o his_o end_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o time_n of_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o weakness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o time_n in_o glory_n to_o give_v everlasting_a salvation_n without_o distinction_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o which_o word_n of_o mr._n baily_n we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallible_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o name_v two_o come_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o second_o state_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o three_o time_n of_o his_o come_n mr._n b._n now_o confess_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o three_o time_n to_o universal_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o particular_a point_n here_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v conclude_v our_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v with_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v so_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.2_o cor._n 5._o v._o ult_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o second_o appear_v after_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o garb_n under_o no_o such_o opinion_n or_o notion_n but_o most_o glorious_a which_o be_v true_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o sect_n iu_o mr._n bailye_n four_o argument_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o this_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o no_o wise_a worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right-hand_a in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n then_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v with_o this_o untrue_a speech_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n if_o intend_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o all_o millenaries_n and_o so_o of_o protestant_a millenaries_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a mere_o to_o deny_v what_o he_o do_v simple_o affirm_v without_o proof_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o aspersion_n and_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o that_o battle_n and_o army_n at_o first_o shall_v be_v remotio_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la to_o beat_v down_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o obstinate_a adherent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dan._n 12._o rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 19.19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o these_o enemy_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v set_v up_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o power_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n as_o adam_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o its_o ave_fw-la red_a that_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o these_o as_o in_o its_o essential_o they_o marbee_n additional_n and_o circumstantial_o isa_n 65.16_o to_o the_o end_n and_o matthy_a 19.29_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_o imagine_v that_o any_o protestant_n so_o indeed_o will_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o christ_n ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n sure_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v continue_v there_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v itself_o on_o principality_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v submit_v only_o i_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o mr._n baily_n mean_v a_o classical_a presbyterian_a power_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o less_o to_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o have_v so_o abundant_o anticipate_v myself_o afore_o where_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o all_o this_o iniquity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o section_n 2._o beginning_n at_o page_n 369._o i_o be_v bring_v in_o jerk_v at_o the_o millenaries_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o do_v mr._n baily_n but_o he_o be_v i_o think_v as_o sound_o and_o just_o jerk_v for_o his_o injustice_n more_o scholastico_fw-la as_o ever_o any_o libeler_n be_v by_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o for_o his_o fable_n you_o have_v it_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v ancient_a than_o his_o time_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v they_o even_o when_o he_o have_v report_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o ever_o they_o speak_v you_o have_v there_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v effectual_o disprove_v jerom._n add_v to_o all_o you_o have_v there_o mr._n mede_n take_v jerom_n to_o task_n in_o the_o same_o three_o book_n three_o chapter_n and_o three_o section_n you_o have_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o aspersion_n discuss_v and_o their_o author_n disprove_v they_o be_v father_v upon_o cerinthus_n by_o one_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n simple_o

and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o ●●te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o

place_n and_o particular_o in_o daniel_n in_o several_a place_n and_o special_o in_o chapter_n 7._o to_o his_o proof_n ezek._n 16.53.55_o and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_n outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n first_o let_v we_o read_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n run_v thus_o verse_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v back_o not_o when_o i_o shall_v the_o captivity_n of_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o than_o but_o and._n again_o verse_n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o sister_n not_o when_o but_o and_z thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o antiquity_n and_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n you_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n no_o than_o etc._n etc._n but_o naked_a by_o the_o verb_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o not_o only_o i_o read_v but_o calvin_n the_o old_a latin_a vatablus_n junius_n jerom_n arias_n yea_o so_o the_o greek_a sep._n syr._n arab._n and_o chalde_v read_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o ironical_a to_o signify_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o sodom_n answ_n first_o learned_a vatablus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o but_o read_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o a_o positive_a promise_n and_o expound_v sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n or_o village_n per_fw-la idumaeos_fw-la &_o moabitas_fw-la qui_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la a_o lot_n qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o sodomis_n i._n e._n by_o the_o idumaean_n and_o moabite_n who_o original_o come_v from_o lot_n and_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o bring_v back_o their_o captivity_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v party_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o understand_v the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lot_n which_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n but_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o christian_n not_o only_a vatablus_n but_o alapide_v with_o many_o other_o as_o alapide_a show_v with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v second_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n or_o point_n of_o a_o irony_n three_o the_o mention_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o intimate_v it_o because_o samaria_n be_v join_v with_o it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n abundant_o assert_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o also_o that_o all_o whole_a canaan_n the_o country_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o sodom_n be_v a_o part_n and_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a map_n note_v further_o that_o sodom_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o alapide_v show_n i._n e._n the_o five_o city_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 14.2_o with_o their_o village_n of_o which_o five_o city_n zoar_v be_v one_o escape_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n be_v restore_v and_o further_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasar_n as_o alapide_a and_o other_o observe_v therefore_o their_o return_n in_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v four_o observe_v that_o verse_n 54._o between_o these_o two_o place_n be_v put_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n mercy_n after_o correction_n make_v a_o soul_n most_o ashamed_a but_o if_o quite_o give_v up_o to_o utter_a ruin_n how_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 61._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a five_o that_o vers_fw-la 61._o plain_o sound_v of_o a_o positive_a promise_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o elder_n and_o young_a sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n of_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o by_o my_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o new_a evangelical_n covenant_n the_o posterity_n of_o that_o of_o sodom_n that_o remain_v and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o restauration_n upon_o these_o last_o consideration_n well_o may_v alapide_v say_v to_o read_v the_o say_v 53._o and_o 55._o verse_n ironical_o non_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la i._n e._n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o what_o will_v mr._n baily_n say_v to_o this_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a viz._n that_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o not_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n answ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v abundant_a of_o plain_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n what_o this_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o of_o mr._n baily_n first_o proof_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o in_o amos_n 5.2_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o as_o absolute_a for_o conditionalis_fw-la oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o of_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n some_o conditional_a must_v be_v understand_v or_o some_o limitation_n be_v supply_v the_o chalde_a say_v it_o shall_v not_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o year_n i._n e._n not_o quick_o after_o for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n or_o not_o sudden_o at_o least_o when_o their_o great_a restauration_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strive_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o or_o else_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n israel_n shall_v not_o rise_v a_o virgin_n viz._n pure_a in_o repute_n as_o afore_o she_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v never_o defile_v therefore_o mark_v though_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n israel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o verse_n 2._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n that_o she_o herself_o can_v rise_v therefore_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v nipthla_fw-mi lo_o tosaph_n kum_n she_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v add_v to_o rise_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v intimate_v the_o same_o viz._n she_o be_v forsake_v in_o she_o own_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o i._n e._n no_o humane_a help_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o god_n do_v do_v it_o in_o the_o return_n from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o shall_v he_o at_o last_o some_o such_o condition_n or_o limitation_n must_v be_v find_v out_o first_o because_o of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n 3_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o verse_n 4._o come_v in_o with_o a_o for_o for_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v repeat_v verse_n 6._o enlarge_v verse_n 9.10_o seek_v he_o that_o strengthen_v the_o spoil_v against_o the_o strong_a second_o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n with_o many_o place_n that_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o three_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 24.20_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o jerusalem_n but_o present_o be_v mention_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o as_o for_o mr._n baily_n four_o place_n in_o gen._n 49._o it_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o mr._n bailiff_n §_o 1_o the_o millenaries_n lay_v

be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consul●ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o

month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n ⁎_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o ⁎_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o

the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v thus_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o because_o he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o indefinite_a account_n we_o will_v present_v you_o with_o another_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o which_o be_v determinate_o express_v a_o certain_a time_n §_o 2_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o his_o aforecited_a page_v 496_o etc._n etc._n present_v to_o we_o this_o account_n that_o most_o learned_a lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n by_o his_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o no_o small_a charge_n have_v some_o few_o year_n since_o get_v that_o admirable_a monument_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n penteteuch_n mr._n mede_n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n penteteuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o captive_a ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.27_o i_o find_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n both_o from_o our_o septuagint_n and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o diminish_v the_o generation_n of_o jared_n methusalah_n and_o lamech_v it_o come_v short_a of_o we_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n it_o much_o out-reckons_a we_o to_o be_v short_a it_o exceed_v in_o the_o upshot_n our_o computation_n three_o hundred_o and_o one_o year_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4254._o itself_o the_o account_n itself_o agreeable_a whereto_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v complete_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1746_o *_o and_o ☜_o consequent_o antichrist_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n will_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v will_v be_v about_o ninety_o three_o year_n hence_o §_o 4_o but_o in_o page_n 334._o mr._n mede_n say_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o try_v by_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n account_v of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n fall_v short_a of_o our_o account_n in_o the_o former_a but_o superabounding_a we_o in_o the_o late_a how_o near_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n i.e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n and_o he_o give_v you_o the_o particular_n thus_o depositio_fw-la augustuli_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o beast_n 1260._o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 1736._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o scaliger_n 3949_o add_v four_o year_n wherein_o he_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o alter_v nothing_o 4._o the_o exceed_v of_o the_o samaritan_n chronology_n above_o the_o jewish_a 311._o and_o thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o incarnation_n will_v be_v year_n 4264_o add_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v expire_v if_o we_o draw_v the_o account_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n viz._n year_n 1736_o and_o the_o total_a sum_n will_v be_v year_n 6000_o §_o 5_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v about_o eighty_o three_o year_n hence_o sect_n vii_o mr._n parker_n account_n §_o 1_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o account_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n viz._n ##_o ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v year_n 1290._o ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o dan._n the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n by_o collate_v it_o with_o rev._n 12._o v._n 6._o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o year_n 1260._o ¶_o 3_o in_o dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n year_n purpose_n year_n for_o say_v mr._n parker_n this_o prophecy_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o several_a reason_n chief_o these_o i_o because_o in_o no_o place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o prophecy_n use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 25_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n the_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o and_o entire_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o same_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o week_n viz._n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 26_o 27._o whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n if_o not_o sorry_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o marcrial_n jerusalem_n 4_o and_o last_o those_o phrase_n in_o our_o 24._o verse_n afore_o quote_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n viz._n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v most_o manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v for_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n be_v limit_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o must_v end_v in_o the_o entire_a and_o full_a purgation_n thereof_o from_o antichristian_a defilement_n and_o from_o the_o course_n of_o other_o moral_a transgression_n i_o because_o those_o effect_n characterise_v the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n viz._n the_o consume_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousuesse_n verse_n 24._o be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa_n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 27._o v._n 9_o rev._n 21.28_o 2_o in_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa_n 10_o &_o 11_o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50.51_o apec_n 14.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 19_o 15.7_o 18_o 2_o 10_o 21.3_o the_o straiss_n of_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v._n 26._o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24.11.13.4_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_v with_o antichristian_a persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o strait_n of_o time_n be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.3.5.7_o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n there_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n apoc._n 11.8_o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n here_o half_a a_o

week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v precise_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cut_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_n there_o war_n immediate_o precede_v the_o foresay_a triumph_n apoc._n 11_o 7._o here_o in_o like_a manner_n 5_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v v._o 27._o a_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.11_o and_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n 490._o ¶_o 4_o in_o dan._n 8.13_o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o unto_o 2300_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n year_n 1150._o which_o mr._n parker_n make_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v number_v two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n now_o by_o take_v one_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v half_a of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o there_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o remain_v §_o 2_o thus_o of_o the_o foot_n of_o mr._n parker_n account_n now_o to_o the_o account_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o way_n say_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o aforesaid_a year_n viz._n either_o the_o very_a dark_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n do_v set_v the_o term_n of_o beginning_n to_o the_o year_n or_o else_o the_o more_o evident_a open_a and_o perfect_a state_n thereof_o ¶_o 1_n the_o weak_a and_o dark_a beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v before_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o as_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360_o or_o 390._o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o account_n make_v by_o mr._n parker_n write_v it_o above_o twelve_o year_n since_o because_o that_o account_n be_v since_o that_o expire_v viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1649._o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfil_v ¶_o 2_o way_n of_o accommodate_v the_o aforesaid_a text_n lay_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n according_a to_o the_o command_a effectual_a and_o open_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v thus_o unto_o year_n 570_o 600_o 710_o 1370_o add_v 1290_o 1260_o 1150_o 490_o year_n and_o they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1859._o ¶_o 1_o to_o open_a this_o account_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o may_v begin_v say_v mr._n barker_n in_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o according_a to_o the_o round_a number_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o longobard_n into_o italy_n begin_v the_o evident_a and_o open_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n so_o express_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o history_n of_o florence_n l._n 1._o coeperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la majori_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la fuerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o english_a reader_n sake_n i_o will_v translate_v the_o roman_a pope_n say_v machiavelli_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n then_o former_o anon_o after_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o by_o doctrine_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o longobard_n but_o again_o when_o the_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o very_a many_o faction_n the_o papal_a power_n by_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v much_o augment_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n may_v fit_o begin_v say_v mr._n parker_n in_o the_o year_n 600_o according_a to_o the_o round_a number_n for_o than_o begin_v gregory_n the_o pope_n to_o deform_v the_o church_n with_o rite_n and_o superstition_n alsted_n chron._n mist_n iniq._n and_o indeed_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o but_o the_o solitary_a image_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n before_o the_o year_n 600._o perk._n then_o begin_v gregory_n the_o pope_n to_o command_v a_o litany_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v sing_v public_o then_o say_v perkins_n of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o invocation_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o year_n gregory_n the_o pope_n contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o phocas_n univerful_n bishop_n and_o then_o first_o be_v the_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n alsted_n last_o from_o about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o emissary_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n unto_o his_o papal_a authority_n ¶_o 3_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o be_v the_o half_a of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o by_o take_v one_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o one_o full_a day_n may_v begin_v faith_n mr._n parker_n most_o fit_o at_o the_o year_n 710_o because_o then_o antichrist_n begin_v public_o and_o in_o open_a counsel_n to_o authorise_v worship_v of_o image_n &_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o constant_a persecution_n magdeburg_n persecution_n alsted_n chron._n c._n de_fw-la concili_fw-la be_v sigen_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n contur_fw-la magdeburg_n then_o begin_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v power_n and_o dominion_n overdo_n king_n and_o emperor_n baldus_n emperor_n sigon_n baldus_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pursue_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n onuphrius_n franc_n platina_n onuphrius_n ¶_o 4_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n may_v begin_v say_v mr._n parker_n at_o the_o year_n 1370_o because_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o follower_n be_v pronounce_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o heretic_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o heresiarcha_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o heretic_n so_o that_o all_o the_o number_n in_o this_o second_o way_n will_v precise_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1859._o §_o 3_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o approach_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n will_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n hence_o but_o that_o i_o may_v temper_v this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a account_n that_o remove_v their_o period_n so_o far_o off_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n ordinary_o receive_v be_v far_o large_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n viii_o the_o account_n of_o anonymus_fw-la the_o german_a doctor_n author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la or_o the_o prophetical_a key_n §_o 1_o his_o position_n be_v this_o etc._n this_o clavis_fw-la apoc._n p._n 25_o 26.27_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o dan._n 12._o v._n 11._o begin_v with_o the_o last_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 365_o and_o the_o apocalyptical_a one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v year_n with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o and_o that_o both_o together_o do_v expire_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o ìn_v the_o 1655_o year_n of_o christ_n shall_v expire_v the_o 6000_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2_o this_o he_o make_v out_o thus_o the_o chronologer_n supputation_n say_v he_o in_o general_a be_v this_o that_o this_o present_a 1650_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o five_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o chronological_a number_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o present_a 1650_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v expire_v the_o five_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n since_o

the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o bu●●●ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n

consult_v with_o mature_a reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a computation_n that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o all_o learned_a man_n fit_v that_o way_n to_o look_v into_o all_o computation_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v how_o indeed_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o matter_n stand_v §_o 5_o to_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unerring_a scripture_n give_v a_o great_a assistance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a material_n but_o in_o form_v and_o make_v up_o the_o general_a account_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o margin_n §_o 6_o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1655_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n account_n of_o the_o last_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o come_v their_o restauration_n from_o their_o present_a dispersion_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o say_v 1655_o year_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v strive_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o afore_o their_o settlement_n before_o which_o call_v i_o expect_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sect_n ix_o the_o julian_n and_o the_o jew_n account_n §_o 1_o this_o most_o artificial_a julian_n account_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o scaliger_n not_o without_o precedent_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o two_o circulation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o a_o indiction_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o the_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o new-moon_n return_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o circulation_n the_o indiction_n so_o call_v from_o the_o appointment_n or_o command_n for_o the_o roman_a lustra_fw-la or_o sacrifical_a solemnity_n do_v contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o year_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o which_o space_n three_o roman_n lustra_fw-la do_v pass_v over_o §_o 2_o according_a to_o this_o julian_n account_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v far_o near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n either_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o nativity_n do_v report_n of_o which_o in_o particular_a see_v other_o chronologer_n give_v a_o annual_a account_n and_o it_o be_v something_o wide_a from_o all_o the_o precede_a computation_n my_o great_a haste_n shall_v be_v silent_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o our_o common_a account_n do_v make_v report_n much_o less_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o jew_n account_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o our_o vulgar_a computation_n of_o which_o judicial_a account_n helvicus_n say_v thus_o the_o judicial_a period_n be_v make_v by_o r._n hillel_n hannasi_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v for_o their_o epocha_n or_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o perperam_fw-la corrupt_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a but_o a_o mere_a artificial_a account_n and_o begin_v far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o see_v scaliger_n cannon_n 277._o etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o johannes_n jacobus_n hainlinus_n his_o account_n this_o laborious_a and_o learned_a author_n 1646._o author_n in_o his_o sol_fw-la temporum_fw-la sive_fw-la chronologia_fw-la mystica_fw-la his_o say_a book_n in_o fol._n bear_v date_n tubingae_n 1646._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o between_o 1650_o and_o 1697._o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n then_o shall_v end_v and_o be_v take_v off_o the_o divine_a wrath_n yet_o alas_o for_o they_o abide_n upon_o the_o jew_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o entire_a secular_a week_n or_o the_o double-square_a number_n of_o the_o septenary_n of_o year_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n in_o dan._n 12.11_o fulfil_v and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n in_o verse_n 12._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o six_o and_o last_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o be_v expect_v the_o last_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o close_a he_o say_v the_o several_a account_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v differ_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegit_fw-la spes_fw-la exspes_fw-la auspice_n christo_n ind_n deo_fw-la summo_fw-la gloria_fw-la summa_fw-la datur_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la totius_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o reference_n p._n signify_v page_n b._n book_n c._n chapter_n s._n section_n §_o sectiuncle_n ¶_o paragraph_n l._n line_n *_o signify_v a_o set_a discourse_n on_o that_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o *_o there_o be_v only_o short_a explanation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v some_o light_n thereunto_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o throughout_o explain_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v by_o the_o rabbin_n to_o the_o new-creation_n page_n 428_o *_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o parallel_v with_o ps_n 8._o heb._n 2.5_o 131_o and_o verse_n 26.73_o ch._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o parallel_v with_o ch._n 26.4_o ch._n 15._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o parallel_v with_o c._n 48._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 26_o c._n 17._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o parallel_v with_o ro._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o 25_o ch._n 22._o v._n 18_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17_o ch._n 26._o v._n 4_o parallel_v with_o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17_o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o v._n 1._o the_o rabbin_n note_v on_o it_o p._n 424_o chap._n 49_o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 5_o p_o 6_o chap._n 49_o v._n 26._o p_o 145_o §_o 7_o leviticus_n chap._n 10._o v._n 5.173_o br_n 2_o number_n *_o chap._n 24._o v._n 16._o to_o 25._o p_o 146_o particular_o of_o v._o 17._o see_v p_o 125_o §_o 2_o deuteronomy_n *_o chap._n 30._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o five_o 10_o p_o 150_o *_o chap._n 32._o v._n 15._o to_o 44._o p_o 153_o judge_n cha._n 7.33_o p_o 140_o ¶_o 3_o 1_o king_n chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o p._n 173_o br_n 2_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o p_o 155_o psalm_n *_o psal_n 2._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o psal_n 8_o p_o 158_o *_o psal_n 8._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o gen._n 26.27_o 28._o and_o heb._n 2.5_o p_o 131_o and_o v._o 4.5_o p_o 94_o &_o 95_o *_o psal_n 22._o v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o p_o 162_o psal_n 27.13_o p_o 437_o psal_n 37._o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 15_o verse_n 28_o 29_o p_o 15_o psal_n 49.14_o 497_o *_o psal_n 86.9_o 162_o psal_n 90._o v._n 4_o &_o v._o 15._o p_o 8_o p_o 175_o l_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 95._o v._n 7_o to_o end_n p_o 171_o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 97._o v._n 7_o p_o 160._o &_o p_o 163_o *_o psal_n 110._o throughout_o p_o 164_o ¶_o 2_o &_o p_o 168_o etc._n etc._n p_o 169_o ¶_o 8_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 117._o all_o 163_o psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o cabalist_n note_v on_o it_o p_o 423_o isaiah_n *_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o 20._o p_o 177_o etc._n etc._n p_o 125_o verse_n 11_o p_o 7_o verse_n 17_o ibid._n *_o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o p_o 182_o 183_o 184._o see_v the_o margin_n chap._n 10.24_o p_o 187_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 11._o throughout_o p_o 186_o and_o particular_o v._o 4_o p_o 88_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 14._o v._n 1._o to_o 8_o p_o 187_o *_o chap._n 24_o v._o 23_o p_o 201_o chap._n 25._o all_o of_o it_o 203_o chap._n 26.6_o 437_o *_o chap._n 33.20_o 21_o 207_o *_o chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o 18_o 208_o chap._n 40._o v._n 31_o 10_o *_o chap._n 43._o &_o chap._n 44_o

c_o gaius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n most_o false_o to_o have_v father_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o abhor_a impiety_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o cerinthus_n be_v prove_v full_o out_o of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n page_n 372_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v coordinate_a page_n 523_o chiliasme_n vindicate_v from_o voluptuousness_n page_n 372_o the_o chaos_n precede_v the_o glorious_a state_n page_n 497_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n page_n 499_o no_o church-censure_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n page_n 523_o no_o procreation_n of_o child_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n page_n 523_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n page_n 526_o item_n a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n page_n 533_o how_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n typify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n page_n 428_o how_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n page_n 502_o d_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n confute_v in_o his_o stander_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n page_n 372_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o treatise_n page_n 505_o that_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v deathless_a page_n 515_o no_o desertion_n in_o that_o state_n page_n 523_o no_o decay_n in_o that_o state_n ibid._n e_o eusebius_n pamphylus_n just_o reprove_v and_o confute_v for_o his_o facile_a and_o simple_a credulity_n to_o gaius_n and_o alexandrinus_n false_o calumniate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n page_n 372_o f_o no_o fear_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n intend_v in_o this_o treatise_n page_n 523_o g_o gaius_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n reproach_v the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n confute_v page_n 372_o divers_a opinion_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n page_n 427_o jew_n confess_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o striung_a with_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n with_o their_o scripture_n proof_n thereof_o page_n 426_o h_n hieronymus_n alias_o jeroms_n jeer_n &_o jirking_n at_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n to_o come_v discuss_v and_o confute_v 369_o the_o confession_n of_o beathen_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v 414_o i_o jerom_n oppose_v the_o 1000_o year_n confute_v see_v hieronimus_fw-la jerom_n reprove_v for_o it_o by_o mr._n mede_n 435_o how_o christ_n intercession_n do_v &_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n 485_o k_o king_n edward_n catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o m._n philpots_n trial_n expound_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o which_o this_o book_n do_v treat_v 438_o l_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o 1000_o y._n on_o earth_n 53_o of_o the_o clear_n of_o lactantius_n touch_v voluptuous_a chiliasme_n 435_o m_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mahometans_n acknowledge_v in_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o general_a position_n of_o this_o treatise_n 418_o no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v 523_o n_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o restauration_n or_o nature_n in_o all_o thing_n groan_n by_o natural_a instinct_n for_o this_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v god_n never_o impress_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a instinct_n on_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n in_o vain_a see_v large_o 526_o o_o objection_n against_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o general_a thesis_n refell_v 495_o p_o the_o general_a position_n propound_v 1_o the_o general_a position_n expound_v 2_o the_o position_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n i_o that_o christ_n shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n 2_o that_o under_o he_o the_o saint_n shall_v sensible_o and_o proper_o reign_v 77_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n answer_v 443_o dr._n pareus_n answer_v 471_o no_o procreation_n of_o child_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n intend_v in_o this_o treatise_n 523_o the_o privilege_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n 536_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v 536_o q_o ten_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n yet_o to_o come_v upon_o earth_n with_o several_a other_o consequence_n from_o those_o ten_o 507_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n 532_o r_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n confession_n of_o the_o main_a of_o this_o treatise_n 410_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 526_o s_n ten_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n 78_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 170_o 666_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a numeral_a name_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n 87_o one_o and_o fifty_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o o._n testament_n collate_v with_o those_o allegation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o glorious_a state_n intend_v in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v sinless_a 507_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v sorrowless_a 511_o a_o abundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v then_o be_v 538_o 12_o scripture_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n a_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 377_o &_o to_o 406_o t_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v glorious_o a_o thousand_n year_n on_o earth_n 55_o of_o their_o reign_v there_o so_o long_o 66_o of_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n there_o that_o while_n 68_o more_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n of_o 1000_o y._n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n 74_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n vindicate_v from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n 372_o the_o state_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v temptation-lesse_a 525_o the_o glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v a_o timeless_a condition_n viz._n more_o like_a eternity_n 530_o 536_o five_o the_o voice_n or_o vote_n of_o all_o nation_n confess_v in_o substance_n the_o tenet_n of_o a_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n 413_o our_o tenet_n little_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 434_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o universal_a objection_n 492_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n vindicate_v from_o voluptuousness_n 369_o etc._n etc._n 479_o etc._n etc._n w_n what_o in_o particular_a the_o glorious_a state_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v 464_o no_o want_n in_o that_o state_n 523_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n apply_v by_o the_o r._n to_o typify_v the_o new_a creation_n 428_o finis_fw-la